TrioTale

@triotale-au

51 posts

A Tale of Beginnings

A Tale of Endings.

- TrioTale -

Jiro - The oldest and most introverted. One can often find her in a corner, reading a book. When in battle, keep an eye on her rage meter. When it reaches 100%, you're as good as dead, unless your stats are higher than hers, which is rare. Master of straight blades, such as swords and daggers.

Baku - The middle child and the most extroverted. Also the most reckless. One can often find him training, sparring, or racing. When in battle, keep an eye out for his reversal spears. These are orange. Master of spears and javelins.

Momo - The youngest and the most ambiverted. One can often find her training with Baku or napping next to Jiro. Master of the scythe and Gaster Blaster.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks suprised, but waves back, continuing his walk and hoping none of the humans ask any questions*

They don't.

Momo and Jiro want to, though.

Baku couldn't care less.

However, they finish their food before they do anything else.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis sighs heavily in relief, waving hello to the part-time shopkeeper, who’s apparently judging by his voice, filling in for the usual rabbit lady, the trio are near enough to hear the duos conversation*

“Hi.. I’ll just have what I usually get, I have it written down if needed”

“Hi Someone! Welcome back, and yeah I’ll need it, hah! how’s the Savannah?”

“It’s the usual.. hot, dry, really overwhelmingly loud..”

“I never do understand why you stay there! My guess is that it’s secluded?”

“Yyyyep.. it’s the best I can do, more and more monsters have been stopping by waterfall, so there go my plans of moving..”

“Aw! I bet that it’s just Hotland season, people love flocking to waterfall because it’s pretty quickly getting colder!”

*The conversation doesn’t go much more then that, the rabbit humanoid hands Crisis a large backpack, cans and plastic bags full of mystery stuff rattle inside it*

“…Thanks”

“No problem! Maybe one day you’ll tell me your real name, Haha!”

“Yeah… maybe..”

By the time Crisis leaves the shop, the teens have moved on.

They're in Grillby's, sitting in one of the booths. Mostly for nostalgic reasons.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the trio enter Grillby’s and avoids the building like the plague, cutting through buildings on his way home*

( @triotale-au )

Momo naps with her head on Jiro's shoulder, Jiro reads a book, and Baku... just sits there, watching for any dangerous monsters.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Baku ends up spotting the Satyr across the plaza from the window, hes quickly walking towards what looks like a hidden door in the stone, other monsters notice her leaving but don’t seem to care*

Baku decides to mention it later, when Momo is awake, because he knows how unbearable she is when she's woken prematurely.

However, he does leave Grillby's to mark the hidden door with a symbol that looks like a normal crevice to the untrained eye.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Crisis leaves through the hidden door, he sits down and leans against the wall in exhaustion, recent events had been very socially taxing, between the birthdays and the three humans, Crisis was utterly exhausted. She decides to take a shortcut to waterfall a skeleton had shown him years ago, grumbling under her breath every time she stumbles on a rock, Waterfalls pebbles being weirdly larger there than the rest f the underground, including the West end which was literally a desert*

“Damn it- Asgore I really need to watch my footing more…”

( @triotale-au )

Jiro makes sure Momo is still comfortable after shifting her position.

"Is she awake yet?"

"No."

"Then we continue waiting."

#triotale #sorry i don't have much. writer's block.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks suprised, but waves back, continuing his walk and hoping none of the humans ask any questions*

They don't.

Momo and Jiro want to, though.

Baku couldn't care less.

However, they finish their food before they do anything else.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis sighs heavily in relief, waving hello to the part-time shopkeeper, who’s apparently judging by his voice, filling in for the usual rabbit lady, the trio are near enough to hear the duos conversation*

“Hi.. I’ll just have what I usually get, I have it written down if needed”

“Hi Someone! Welcome back, and yeah I’ll need it, hah! how’s the Savannah?”

“It’s the usual.. hot, dry, really overwhelmingly loud..”

“I never do understand why you stay there! My guess is that it’s secluded?”

“Yyyyep.. it’s the best I can do, more and more monsters have been stopping by waterfall, so there go my plans of moving..”

“Aw! I bet that it’s just Hotland season, people love flocking to waterfall because it’s pretty quickly getting colder!”

*The conversation doesn’t go much more then that, the rabbit humanoid hands Crisis a large backpack, cans and plastic bags full of mystery stuff rattle inside it*

“…Thanks”

“No problem! Maybe one day you’ll tell me your real name, Haha!”

“Yeah… maybe..”

By the time Crisis leaves the shop, the teens have moved on.

They're in Grillby's, sitting in one of the booths. Mostly for nostalgic reasons.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the trio enter Grillby’s and avoids the building like the plague, cutting through buildings on his way home*

( @triotale-au )

Momo naps with her head on Jiro's shoulder, Jiro reads a book, and Baku... just sits there, watching for any dangerous monsters.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Baku ends up spotting the Satyr across the plaza from the window, hes quickly walking towards what looks like a hidden door in the stone, other monsters notice her leaving but don’t seem to care*

Baku decides to mention it later, when Momo is awake, because he knows how unbearable she is when she's woken prematurely.

However, he does leave Grillby's to mark the hidden door with a symbol that looks like a normal crevice to the untrained eye.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks suprised, but waves back, continuing his walk and hoping none of the humans ask any questions*

They don't.

Momo and Jiro want to, though.

Baku couldn't care less.

However, they finish their food before they do anything else.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis sighs heavily in relief, waving hello to the part-time shopkeeper, who’s apparently judging by his voice, filling in for the usual rabbit lady, the trio are near enough to hear the duos conversation*

“Hi.. I’ll just have what I usually get, I have it written down if needed”

“Hi Someone! Welcome back, and yeah I’ll need it, hah! how’s the Savannah?”

“It’s the usual.. hot, dry, really overwhelmingly loud..”

“I never do understand why you stay there! My guess is that it’s secluded?”

“Yyyyep.. it’s the best I can do, more and more monsters have been stopping by waterfall, so there go my plans of moving..”

“Aw! I bet that it’s just Hotland season, people love flocking to waterfall because it’s pretty quickly getting colder!”

*The conversation doesn’t go much more then that, the rabbit humanoid hands Crisis a large backpack, cans and plastic bags full of mystery stuff rattle inside it*

“…Thanks”

“No problem! Maybe one day you’ll tell me your real name, Haha!”

“Yeah… maybe..”

By the time Crisis leaves the shop, the teens have moved on.

They're in Grillby's, sitting in one of the booths. Mostly for nostalgic reasons.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the trio enter Grillby’s and avoids the building like the plague, cutting through buildings on his way home*

( @triotale-au )

Momo naps with her head on Jiro's shoulder, Jiro reads a book, and Baku... just sits there, watching for any dangerous monsters.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks suprised, but waves back, continuing his walk and hoping none of the humans ask any questions*

They don't.

Momo and Jiro want to, though.

Baku couldn't care less.

However, they finish their food before they do anything else.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis sighs heavily in relief, waving hello to the part-time shopkeeper, who’s apparently judging by his voice, filling in for the usual rabbit lady, the trio are near enough to hear the duos conversation*

“Hi.. I’ll just have what I usually get, I have it written down if needed”

“Hi Someone! Welcome back, and yeah I’ll need it, hah! how’s the Savannah?”

“It’s the usual.. hot, dry, really overwhelmingly loud..”

“I never do understand why you stay there! My guess is that it’s secluded?”

“Yyyyep.. it’s the best I can do, more and more monsters have been stopping by waterfall, so there go my plans of moving..”

“Aw! I bet that it’s just Hotland season, people love flocking to waterfall because it’s pretty quickly getting colder!”

*The conversation doesn’t go much more then that, the rabbit humanoid hands Crisis a large backpack, cans and plastic bags full of mystery stuff rattle inside it*

“…Thanks”

“No problem! Maybe one day you’ll tell me your real name, Haha!”

“Yeah… maybe..”

By the time Crisis leaves the shop, the teens have moved on.

They're in Grillby's, sitting in one of the booths. Mostly for nostalgic reasons.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks suprised, but waves back, continuing his walk and hoping none of the humans ask any questions*

They don't.

Momo and Jiro want to, though.

Baku couldn't care less.

However, they finish their food before they do anything else.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks at where Jiro was, having heard her footsteps but assumed it was a monster kid looking to yank his tail, when Mr Stile walked away Crisis realized that it must have been one of the humans*

“Huh, surprising..”

*Crisis starts the walk to one of the shops, planning on stocking up on cheap moderately healthy food for back home, briefly passing by the group on the way there*

Momo waves, but says nothing because of the food in her mouth.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The lizard monster has a whispery voice, as if it hasn’t been used in decades*

“What is inside? I wish for the child to be prepared..”

“Just a rock I found, nothing huge Mr Stile”

Jiro sighs and heads back to her siblings.

They've already started eating.

Jiro breaks into the pb&j.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*As Jiro runs closer, the rest of the figure comes into view, it’s the mildly ominous Satyr! He’s talking to an older lizard-like monster, visably uncomfortable and holding a wrapped gift under his arm, she doesn’t seem to notice Jiro*

“Yyyeah, I got this for HK, uh so here you go, tell the kid I say hi as usual”

Jiro stays quiet and watches him as she hands over the gift.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*inside, there are two diffrent kinds of sandwiches, ham and cheese and PB&J, how Toriel got the ingredients for this is unknown to the trio*

*Jiro spots a familiar cloak in the distance as Momo and Baku discuss rationing*

"I'll be right back."

"Okay. Anyway, Baku..."

Jiro runs over to inspect the cloak.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Jiro spots a monster kid talking to a rabbit-like humanoid, maybe he could be good for getting info?*

*the trio decide to ask around, never leaving each others sight*

The rendezvous is the box in front of the pair of similar buildings.

"Alright," Momo says after they meet up at the box. "So, there's a library, a port, and Sans and Papyrus's house."

"And there's Snowed Inn and the Bunny Shop."

"And there's a restaurant called Grillby's."

"I'm kinda hungry. Wanna see what Toriel packed for us?"

The older two nod and open their bags to look for the snacks.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The cold bites at Momo especially who’s wearing a thinner jacket. Eh, better than nothing*

*The trio quickly go past an encounter with a pair of skeletons to reach Snowdin town, it’s bustling and loud! A large pine tree at the center, lit up with what look like fairy lights, despite it being April when the trio fell down, well to be fair these monsters don’t have a traditional sense of time.. maybe this is normal?*

"Ugh. You two are lucky Michael took notice of your sensitivity to the cold."

"Hey, he would've taken notice to yours if you had said something about it."

"I was still mostly nonverbal that winter!"

"Both of you make excellent points. Now, let's see what there is to do here."

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels smiles falls when the trio leave her line of sight, she sighs sadly and cleans up the now vacant room, she has resigned herself to never being able to replace the child she had long ago..*

*Meanwhile, in Hotland, Crisis waters his plants with what little water she could get to Hotland from Waterfall, before cleaning up the house a bit and setting off to Snowdin with a grumble, knowing that his friend’s kid’s birthday is today, jeez.. these people have a lot of birthdays, that’s gonna be a huge spoon spender event..*

*Packing a bag with a cool rock as a presant, Crisis leaves the already empty home, head hung slightly*

The teens are standing in the heart-shaped room, thinking.

"If we can't think of what it was, then there's no point in worrying about it. Let's get going."

Momo nods sadly, and Jiro silently leads her siblings forth, into the chill of Snowdin...

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I understand, I wish you three the best of luck!”

*Toriel sadly smiles. After a breakfast of few words and many sad looks, Toriel hands the trio their respective bags*

“And here are the bags I mentioned, these have food supplies, water, first aid, and some other things like entertainment, please be careful!”

Jiro nods, Momo shifts the bag's weight a bit, and Baku says, "We will! At least, those two will. I can't promise anything."

Momo sighs as Baku gives a playful grin.

The trio make their way to the door and pause in front of it.

"Why are we stopping? This is the way out, right? Why hesitate?"

"I... don't know. I feel like... something's missing. An event, tense and solemn."

"Are you sure?"

"I wouldn't have said it if I wasn't."

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs good-naturedly, waving hello to the three children as she finishes making breakfast, it’s not very recognizable to the trio but Toriel calls it “Monster eggs”*

“Good morning you three, I’ve made sure to prepare bags for when you decide to continue your journey”

*Crisis wakes up having fallen asleep in waterfall, he winces and rushes back to check on her plants*

"We're probably going to head out after breakfast. Thanks for preparing bags for us."

Momo and Baku nod in agreement and thank Toriel as well.

x

They land with a thud.

The youngest wakes up first and immediately tries to climb out, not even giving the flowers that broke her fall a second thought. Of course, she can't even get three feet up before being forced back down.

The middle wakes up next and begins trying to help his younger sister try to escape, also not giving the flowers a second thought.

The oldest is the last to awaken. She sits up slowly, grunting at the stinging sensation in her side. She looks at the flowers with a sense of awe and wonder. Did these flowers break our fall? She asks herself. Hmm. Looks like it.

"Baku, Momo," Jiro calls out after standing. "It's no use. We're trapped down here."

"No!" Baku retorts. "I won't accept it! We can't be trapped under this mountain!"

Momo grabs Baku's hand and drags him down a short hallway. Jiro runs after them.

They stop in front of a large arch. On the keystone, an oddly familiar sigil. 3 triangles and a winged circle, all surrounded by a heart.

"Well..." Jiro begins.

"This is it..." Baku continues.

"The beginning of our journey," Momo finishes.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The trio decide to explore, initially finding the cavern where Momo feels like something should be there, but there isn’t for whatever reason*

*Far away, a Satyr puts on their coat, and bags, and head out towards Snowdin for a friends birthday party, grumbling quietly along the way at the cold*

“Ugh, why couldn’t they just let me send a gift? The cold sucks, why couldn’t she live somewhere else?”

(This is Cryptids newest alt! :’D)

"Wait... Where is it?" Momo exclaims.

"Where is... what?" Baku questions. "There's nothing here but a patch of grass."

"Exactly! There's supposed to be, like, uh, oh heck. I dunno."

Jiro slowly approaches the next arch, but is interrupted by Cerberus Morningrose, a flower with three heads and one main stem.

"Howdy," the C. Morningrose says. "I'm Flowey. Flowey the Flower. You three are new in the underground, huh? Gosh, that makes sense. Ever since the Ruins were abandoned, no one comes here."

Jiro glares at Flowey for a moment before saying, "Do you lie often? Or only to humans?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ hooves crunch in the snow, he winces at the cold shooting up her spine*

*Meanwhile, the Flower is slightly glaring at the trio, but doesn’t say a thing*

*Crisis eventually makes it to Snowdin, grumbling at his friend for making her trek all the way here, said friend just laughs it off, taking the gift and letting Crisis go home, knowing that the Satyr hates parties*

"Fine. You caught me. The Ruins are far from abandoned. You three look smart enough, and your souls seems pretty strong. Strong enough to make someone a GOD."

Colors flash. The FIGHT starts, Deltarune style!

Flowey on one side, the trio on the other.

In Jiro's hands, a sword and a dagger. In Baku's, a pair of spears. In Momo's, a scythe.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Flowey seems suprised by the supposed human children haveing soul projections, but shakes his flowery head and continues the battle*

*Crisis huffs, handing over the gift and leaving briskly, his long fluffy tail swaying as she walks*

*He soon remembers his deal with Toriel, search the ruins for fallen children, and She leaves Crisis alone for the rest of the time, Crisis huffs, walking towards where the ruins end, not expecting to find anything, opening the large doors is easy, simple even*

Jiro chooses to ACT, Checking Flowey's stats.

Baku FIGHTs, obviously, dealing 50 damage.

Momo DEFENDs.

[* FLOWEY - ATK ? DEF ?]

[* The weed.]

"That sure was helpful," Jiro grumbles.

Seeds, vines, thorns, etc. They all fly around the bullet board.

Jiro - no damage taken.

Baku - 5 damage taken.

Momo - 1 damage taken.

"You idiots really think you can kill me?"

[* Flowey heals himself with a green seed!]

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis distantly hears what sounds like.. a battle theme? Huh, maybe Toriel is training or something? She decides to check it out, just to make sure, Crisis may not like many monsters, but promises are important to him, and Toriel is pretty great at intimidating so Crisis would rather not make her mad..*

“Huh, that’s probably fine, but best to check it out”

*Crisis heads down, following where the theme is coming from, most monsters even while play fighting can sense a music coming from the other, Crisis being no diffrent, although this battle theme doesn’t sound very familiar..*

*Meanwhile, the trio are holding their own decently well, although being unable to see how low or high Floweys HP is doesn’t help them that much*

The TP meter is full.

Jiro and Baku DEFEND and nod to Momo.

Momo uses her special attack.

Darkness. Momo hovers above Flowey, her eyes glowing. Gaster Blasters appear, pointing at the three-headed weed.

With a swift movement, Momo slices off Flowey's two lesser heads with her scythe. Then, the blasters fire.

[* Flowey ran away...]

Momo lands and immediately collapses. Jiro runs over to her sister.

Momo's a little banged up, coughing up some blue and orange residual sludge from using her special attack without having warmed up first, but she's otherwise fine.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis hears the blaster sound, his ears pricking up, she starts to feel a bit more anxious, what if it’s a kid? Toriel mentioned monsters in the ruins being., violent, Crisis may not like monster children that much, but he’d rather not take the chance, he walks faster towards the sound, readying an attack in case*

*Crisis’ hooves click quietly against the stone floor, not the best for stealth but Crisis makes due*

Baku whips his head in the direction of the clip-clopping of hooves on stone, readying one of his reversal spears.

Jiro is sitting in the grass, gently rocking and cradling and soothing a crying Momo. While Momo was dispelling residue from her throat, some of it went down her windpipe, causing her to choke on it. Jiro and Baku did everything they could to ensure that Momo stopped choking, and once she did, Momo was so shaken and scared that she started crying.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stops in the archway with a mechanical-looking spear clenched in his claws, her red eyes glowing somewhat ominously, she glances at Momo with a both uncaring and somewhat worried expression, it’s a weird combination*

*He speaks up, unsure of what to say* “Uh.. you three human?..” *Shoot, that was kind of stupid, Crisis knows these three are likely human, but the bright hair clashing with clothing similar to some that she’s seen monster children wear makes him suspicious, sure these three could have dyed their hair, but do humans have hair dye?*

"Yes, we are. And if you dare throw that spear, Jiro's wrath will be the last thing you see."

Jiro whispers something into Momo's ear. Momo responds with a nod and a deep breath before standing up.

"I'm Jiro, the hothead over there is Baku, and this is Momo. What's your name?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Uh.. noted, and the names Noneyah”

*Crisis lets the spear disappear, he steps out from the shadows, looking more.. scary? Jiro notices that Crisis’s poncho has the same symbol along the hem that was on the archway, is Crisis a friend or a foe? He doesn’t look very… friendly*

"Look, Noney–wait. That isn't your real name. I'm not falling for that joke."

"As Baku was trying to say, we're trying to escape this mountain. Got any ideas on how we can do that?"

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis smiles, knowing that these three won’t get a Satyrs name for quite some time*

*said smiles falls when Jiro mentions wanting to escape, he scratches the back of her neck looking away*

“Eeeeeeh… so here’s the thing, this is the underground, there’s a magic barrier around the whole place preventing anyone from leaving, digging under doesn’t work, flying about it doesn’t work, and to break it you would need the power of 7 human souls, of which the king has 5..”

*Crisis soon falls silent, not exactly happy to share this information, it’s something most Monsters preferred to not think about*

“Uh.. so anyways bye”

*And with that, the satyr leaves, backing up and leaving the three humans with varying degrees of shocked and slightly angry expressions*

Jiro groans in frustration and chases after the satyr. Baku follows, Naruto running as he does, and Momo follows with a speedy dance-like skip.

"Then at least tell us how to get out of the Ruins, ya dumb goat! Get back here!"

Baku hears Jiro's anger and eyes her anger meter nervously. 75%.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis’ face screws up in a mix of “Well shit” along frustration and confusion, she steadies a distance and jump up high, climbing up onto a ledge where the humans can follow, he may be uncomfortably close to the Ruins ceilings, but atleast his hair won’t be tugged at or something, Crisis has enough of monster children calling them a goat and pulling his tail*

*he shouts down to the trio from the ledge* “couple things, not a goat, I’m a sheep Satyr, also, follow the wall with your hand not leaving the left wall and you’ll make it to a house, the basement has an exit to the ruin”

*Crisis clearly doesn’t want to be here, but they have a bad feeling that he'll tag along anyway if she wants to or not. his face is a mix of confusion and a weird disgust*

"Thanks!" Momo exclaims, pulling Jiro aside to whisper to her scoldingly.

Baku glares at the satyr suspiciously and gestures that he'll keep an eye on her.

After a moment, the trio continue on their way.

They each grab four monster candies when they visit that room. They deal with the monsters in roughly the same way: Jiro tries to calm them down, Baku tries to spar a bit too hard, and Momo just avoids interaction, at least until Napstablook.

Baku and Jiro are having a shouting match in the previous room while Momo sits next to the sleeping ghost. Suddenly, they wake up and stare at Momo with surprise.

"Oh, heya! I'm Momo."

"hi........... i'm napstablook........................."

"Nice to meet you."

"it's..... nice to meet you, too............ um.... the humans in the other room.......... are they with you...?"

"Yeah. I came here because I don't like it when they bicker. Mind if I wait here with you?"

"oh........ sure............"

"Thanks."

Momo lies on her back and waits for Jiro and Baku to settle down.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The satyr sighs, shoulders relaxing, he swings her legs off the ledge, not leaving until he hears the humans voices disappear*

“Finally.. not a fan of those three, I’ll head down the route Tori takes, I’m not taking that chance”

*Crisis hops off the ledge, landing strategically to distribute weight*

*Heading down the opposite path the kids took, Crisis goes down a similar path, keeping an ear out for the humans, until they pass by Momo without a word or glance, internally screaming, and keeping her tail close to avoid any yanking*

Momo looks up at the satyr and waves lazily. "Hey," she says. "Wanna join Napstablook and me while we wait for Baku and Jiro to finish arguing? Don't worry, I don't pull tails on purpose."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis turns back, confusion eminent of his face*

“…”

*but she nods stiffly, sitting down with his back to Momo, tail resting in a spiral, the shouting gets louder and Crisis winces mutely, pressing his ears to her head to try and block out sound, curse you good hearing*

"Yeah, their bickering is fiery. Don't bother trying to mediate; you'll only get hurt."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“… sorry you have to deal with this, I guess”

*Its clear that “Noneya” doesn’t entirely know what to say, she absently rubs the hem of his coat*

"It's fine. Thankfully, it doesn't happen often. ... What's your real name? I promise I won't tell my siblings if you don't want me to."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis looks back at Momo, almost apprehensive*

“Eh, it’s not my name but most monsters call me Someone, a Satyrs name is quite important personally, as it comes from the satyrs mother or father, most Satyrs thus go by a different name to differentiate”

*Crisis remains calm, although tense as the shouting gets quieter, yet closer, signalling to Crisis that the other two are returning*

“Oh, your friends are heading back, that’s my cue to leave, see you ‘round kid”

*though Momo doesn’t see Crisis’ face, she can hear the almost fondness in “Someone”s voice as he stands up and clops away*

"See ya, Someone." Turning to her older siblings, Momo asks, "You two had a good argument?"

Jiro nods, and the trio continue forward.

Eventually, after many puzzles and battles, earning a total of ₽120, they reach a quaint house.

"This is the place, yeah?"

"I think so."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Crisis stretches his arms, thankful that the kid didn’t ask why she was leaving, Crisis didn’t usually like being around kids, or anyone really.. kids liked to ask a lotta questions, and adults just liked to push past boundaries on account of being older, it’s less distressing and more frustrating*

“Ugh, ok time for home, I’ve wasted way too much of today..”

*Crisis takes a shortcut and leaves the ruins, curious on why he hasn’t run into Toriel yet, He leaves a note on the kitchen table for Toriel reading “Found three human kids, sending them your way, they might read this note too so I didn’t sign it, it’s the Satyr you made the deal with” on a small piece of paper, his handwriting is scrabble and more than a little bit hard to read, ‘human’ is underlined and written sharper, as if to make sure Toriel knew perfectly*

The three humans enter the house carefully, nervous that the occupant(s) might not like trespassers.

"Okay. Let's—Baku!"

Baku is already descending the staircase that he thinks leads to the basement. Jiro chases after him.

This leaves Momo by herself. She decides to look around. First stop, the living room. No ones seems to be home. It's very neat and tidy. The fire crackles quietly.

Next up, the kitch–wait, what's that on the table? It's... a note. Momo picks it up and reads it. Horrified, she drops it and runs down the stairs in search of her siblings.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Momo decides to take the note with her, just incase*

*Meanwhile, Crisis makes it back to her home in a secluded part of Hotland, crashing roughly onto his old couch, not caring the loud protesting squeak of the old springs*

*Toriel is standing in the final corridor, holding a brick to seal off the ruins door, she had already gotten the supplies.. but wouldn’t Crisis get worried if he couldn’t access the ruins as part of Her and Toriels deal? And what of her pun friend? She doesn’t seem to notice the children drawing closer, her eyebrows furrowed in thought*

Momo finds her siblings standing behind a tall capricorn in a purple robe.

"Guys!" She hisses quietly.

Jiro and Baku turn to their younger sister. "What?" They question simultaneously.

Momo shows them the note. After a moment, they join her panic.

By now, the capricorn has noticed the children and turns around.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*The goat seems suprised, turning around, the kids see that the strange woman’s eyes are similar to the weird Satyr’s, except with normal sclera. Her eyes are weirdly tired and sad, her robe is a deep purple with a few dirt stains and yellow petals stuck along the hem, the same Symbol on Crisis’ coat and the door is on the front..*

“Oh, hello children.. Do not be afraid, I am Toriel, caretaker of the ruins”

“You may be wondering what the note is about, it was from my.. ally, Cr-Someone, he did not intend to cause distress”

Momo remains silent; Jiro looks like she wants to ask a question, but Baku interrupts her, demanding, "What are you doing to that door? You aren't sealing it, are you? We need t–"

Baku is interrupted by Jiro when she pulls him aside.

"What do you think you're doing?" She whispers through clenched teeth. "I'm asking questions," Baku replies in a similar fashion.

They bicker quietly for several minutes. While they do, Momo just stands there awkwardly. "So, uh," Momo says, "my name is Momo. It's nice to meet you, Ms. Toriel."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks sadder, her smile growing somewhat wistful, she sighs and puts down the brick gently, walking closer to the three*

“I was intending to seal the door, although Someone advised against it, I was unsure.. apologies my children, it’s lovely to meet you too, Momo”

“I will let you three leave, but not before getting some rest and food for the journey. The underground is vast and dangerous, thus its important to be as healed as one can be down here”

A sudden explosion of anger comes from Baku, and his and Jiro's small argument turns into a shouting match.

Momo's expression is best described as (⁠´⁠-⁠﹏⁠-⁠`⁠；)

"Trying to mediate will only get you hurt. Let's head back and wait for them to calm down."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel nods in sympathy, but her expression hardens, she moves to physically seperate the two, putting her paw on both of their mouths to silence them*

“Now, children, surely you two can talk this out? From what Momo tells me this happens often, surely there’s a diffrent way to settle and argument?”

*Its clear Toriel means buisness, she won’t fight them but she will keep them from hurting eachother*

Momo watches on anxiously. Jiro and Baku glare at each other. Jiro turns away and heads back upstairs, and Baku goes to the wall and starts pounding on it.

"Well, that's a new one. He usually does something else to release anger if his argument is interrupted. Don't worry about his hands; they're tough enough to pulverize cinder blocks."

The wall he's pounding stays sturdy, and so do his fists.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sighs, pinching her nose, glad that the Ruins walls have been made to stay sturdy for thousands of years*

“I would hope so, those two really need a better way to release anger..”

*Toriel glances at the door, maybe she’ll block it after the three children leave? But ah.. what about Crisis? Toriel nearly gave away his name earlier, luckily shoe doesn’t think any of the kids noticed*

"Why were you going to seal the door?" Momo asks as she and Toriel leave the basement."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel winces at Momos question*

“Ah.. I thought one of you would ask this.. well, it’s not particularly easy to explain, but the summery is that our king, Asgore, needs 7 human souls to break the barrier, which is what keeps us monsters here underground. He currently has 5, and outside of the ruins, monsters all over have tried to kill any human that falls down here, tragically it’s mostly children., my theory is that children are less likely to heed the warnings that the adults give”

*Thats., grim, Toriel continues as the two reach the top of the staircase*

“Monsters have been taught that humans are inherently evil and are out to kill, thus many monsters want to slay the humans to aid their king to leave the underground, it’s quite a messy situation..”

“I left the underground and came here after Asgore swore that any human, child or not, would be KILLED in the name of progress and escape, he disgusts me..”

*Toriel trails off, looking away, what Momo can see of Toriels face shows remorse and anger*

Momo's expression and tone become ice cold.

"Inherently evil, huh? Sounds like my father. Alcoholic, drug addict, abusive... my mom tried to run away, but the best she could do was send us to her brother."

Jiro is within earshot, so she adds, "Our uncle and his wife had been trying to have children without any luck, so we were a very welcome surprise. It took a while, but Baku came came out of his shell, Momo finally started talking, and I started to take better care of myself."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel sadly looks at the two kids, these are children, they shouldn’t have to use ice cold tones of voice to describe someone they dislike.. Toriel wishes she could help them more, but the best she can do is prepare them for the dangers that lie ahead*

“You three shouldn’t have had to go through that.. luckily, shopkeepers and innkeepers in Snowdin outside the ruins are welcoming to humans, most have met your kind and know they mean no harm and wish to leave, only some will initiate combat”

“Now, is there anything specific I can do to prepare you three for this? It will be dangerous out there, some places may be safe, but others..not so much”

The two sister brainstorm and discuss, and as they do, Baku comes upstairs with bloody knuckles.

"I think I punched the wall a bit too hard."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel yelps, going to the kitchen to get a first-aid kit*

“Child! Obviously you did, please be more gentle with yourself?”

*Toriel crouches infront of Baku, holding one of his hands and wrapping it gently*

"Thanks, I guess. Also, my name is Baku. And I'm not a child, I'm 18."

Toriel doesn't have to crouch very much because Baku is almost as tall as she is.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Ah, I see, apologies if I made you uncomfortable, Baku”

*Toriel stands up, having finished wrapping Baku’s hands, the bandages are well-wrapped, almost cast-like but more flexable*

“Either way, have you two finished brainstorming?”

*Toriel looks to Jiro and Momo*

Jiro shakes her head. Baku joins the discussion.

A few minutes pass.

"We can't really think of anything."

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel hums, also considering*

“Baku, do you have any ideas? Us three are thinking about what you all will need for the journey ahead, we have the basics, such as food, water, sleeping and hygiene supplies, what else?”

"Nothing really comes to mind, other than entertainment, but we can provide that ourselves." It seems that when traveling, these three humans don't need very much.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel looks somewhat concerned, what if the three ran into a monster in Snowdin and got too cold? This is all so worrying..*

“I see.. then you three can take what supplies you need from my home, Snowdin Town has plenty off supplies should I need to get more”

Jiro nods gratefully and stands up. "A quick rest before we head out is fine, yes?" She asks, glancing at a dozing Momo.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriels worry vanishes, taking a backseat while she focuses on making sure these.. teens? Are well rested*

“Of course! Down the hall, and the second door is a spare bedroom, rest all you three need, alright? I’ll be here packing for you”

Jiro nods again and gently guides Momo to the bedroom. Baku follows his sisters.

The spare room is very cozy. The most notable things are the twin-size bed and the bean bag chair big enough for two people.

Jiro tries to help Momo into the bed, but her sleepy sister is stubborn and refuses to even look at the bed. Jiro sighs, knowing what's going on. Last time Momo avoided beds, she was so disoriented by exhaustion that she thought she was in her father's house.

Baku also understands what's going on with Momo, so he says, "I know you prefer to comfort Momo when she's like this, so I'll take the bed."

Jiro nods once more, and, after locating a blanket for the sisters, the three siblings settle down for sleep; Baku in the bed, and Momo and Jiro on the bean bag chair.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*After Toriel makes sure the teens are asleep, she goes into the kitchen and packs three small bags of supplies, hygiene supplies, food and water, and a few books for entertainment, raking each bag according to the trios name*

“I do hope that Crisis doesn’t get too frustrated at these three.. he does tend to get.. isolated at times..”

They sleep for a few hours. Occasionally, Toriel might hear a bump or some muttering, maybe even a bit of snoring, but otherwise, all is calm.

At least until Momo suddenly starts shrieking like a banshee.

Jiro immediately snaps awake and tightly holds Momo in a protective embrace. The 17 year old screams into her sister's shoulder, tears soaking her cheeks and Jiro's shirt.

"What's going on!?" Baku demands after sitting up in bed. "What happened?"

"I have no idea," Jiro exclaims. "She's never done this before!"

Momo has a white knuckle grip on the back of Jiro's shirt.

Baku gets up and begins pacing. Empathy has never been his strong suit, so he's useless in this situation.

Jiro caresses Momo's hair, whispering to the screaming teen that eveything will be okay.

acryptid-dontmentionit

*Toriel rushes into the room, worry painted across her face*

“Children! Are you three ok? Why is Momo screaming?”

"Jiro and I are fine. We have i no idea what's going on with Momo. Jiro, have you tried searching her mind for the source of the problem?"

Jiro nods and says, "Her mind–her entire body–is on high alert. I can't get in. Saying she's terrified is a severe understatement, as is saying she's in agony."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“Let me try something, this helped my child when they were younger”

*Toriel ignored the pang in her heart, she sits down next to Momo and pulls her into a hug, patting her back softly*

Jiro lets Toriel try comforting Momo, but Momo doesn't. When Toriel tries to bring Momo into a hug, she only clings tighter to Jiro.

After a moment, Momo's screaming quiets into wheezing hyperventilation, which quiets further into sad muttering. Her grip on Jiro's shirt loosens slightly, and she slumps against her older sister.

"She's asleep again, and her mind is open to me again. ... She's still concealing the cause of her outburst, though."

acryptid-dontmentionit

“I see.. apologies for starling Momo”

*Toriel looks somewhat guilty, these teens are under her care! How could this have happened? What could she do to help?*

*Crisis wakes up slumped over on his couch, she stretches and puts on his bag and coat, deciding to go on a quick walk though Waterfall, the heat of Hotland overwhelming the Satyr*

"It's... fine, I guess. Thanks for offering to help."

Baku yawns and crashes onto the bed, falling asleep immediately. Jiro gently lies back down with Momo and falls asleep, too.

acryptid-dontmentionit

“It’s no problem, Jiro, sleep well”

*Toriel carefully leaves, closing the door quietly as she goes to the kitchen, adding sewing supplies to the backpacks that are quickly becoming a bit full with supplies*

*As Crisis makes it to waterfall, the sounds and cool air calm her down, enough that he sits down and just watches the area, tail limp beside him*

The rest of the night is quiet.

Surprisingly, Baku is the last to wake up. Based on his personality, Toriel expected him to wake up first, but no. It's Momo who awakens first. Jiro wakes up shortly after her sister and quietly helps her get ready for the day.

It isn't until the three women are halfway through breakfast that Baku stumbles out into the dining room.

"Why didn't you two get me up?" He asks as he smooths his hair.

"You needed the sleep," Jiro says calmly as Momo giggles.

So is the Annoying Dog here?

perhaps

TrioTale @triotale-au - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag